to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o world_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v another_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n deny_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lead_v a_o new_a reform_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o proceed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n or_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n the_o first_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o work_v ouâ—_n redemption_n must_v also_o be_v our_o â—udge_n and_o hence_o we_o reap_v two_o special_a comfort_n i._o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v hereby_o enjoy_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o see_v thâ—se_a thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o 21.18_o then_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o certain_a iâ—_n be_v that_o he_o which_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o serious_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v ouâ—_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o displease_v god_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v this_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n have_v many_o enemy_n they_o be_v revile_v slander_v and_o oftentimes_o put_v to_o death_n well_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v take_v every_o man_n case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a howsoever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v no_o remedy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o according_a to_o their_o prayer_n this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n persecute_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n &_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o 17.31_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 11.31_o then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v 4.3_o who_o lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n 14.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o answer_n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a 24.15_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 14.17_o and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n answer_n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o
thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n 44.22_o and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 38.17_o who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a &_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n &_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loathe_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o â—ase_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n 32.1_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o than_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n ward_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_n take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fâ—â—les_n the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 20.32_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n must_v just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o
sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n &_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 30._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n &_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n 6.11_o but_o whâ—n_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a goost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a &_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o we_o pollute_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v they_o even_o stable_n and_o sty_n for_o our_o wretched_a enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o harbour_v in_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o defile_v our_o body_n they_o be_v then_o most_o clean_o and_o neat_a for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o whereupon_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o man_n last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n further_n s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o spark_n of_o fire_n 5.1_o which_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v with_o a_o little_a water_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n now_o look_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o â—_o person_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o perform_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v they_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o person_n not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v so_o in_o all_o worship_n we_o must_v never_o confound_v or_o sever_v the_o person_n but_o distinguish_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o untie_v in_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o 56._o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n again_o the_o creed_n be_v conclude_v with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v also_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n catech_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n one_o symb_n say_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n joh._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o like_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o member_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o papist_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n 1._o sam._n 27.12_o and_o achis_n believe_v in_o david_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o prosper_v answer_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o the_o servile_a letter_n beth_n be_v use_v must_v not_o be_v translate_v
man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n must_v be_v link_v in_o society_n and_o converse_v together_o in_o christian_a love_n meekness_n gentleness_n &_o patience_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o like_a judgement_n and_o again_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o mark_v how_o his_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 4.3_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v david_n say_v all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n 16.3_o three_o every_o christian_n man_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o communion_n must_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o fellow·feeling_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n touch_v with_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o call_v to_o saul_n &_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o yes_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprooved_a follow_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 6.6_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v â—orth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o he_o if_o need_v require_v 3.16_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v heâ—e_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloss_v lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v the_o plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n &_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 20.23_o answer_n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certaen_fw-mi truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 2.7_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v 33.24_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 62.12_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o third_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n 4.25_o ans._n the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n 1.18_o as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a &_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v answ._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_n sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v put_v away_o
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lyen_fw-we there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o eveâ—_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v handle_v because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o do_v call_v this_o article_n in_o question_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n saint_n john_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n 3.8_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v utter_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o death_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o age_n or_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o age_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a &_o without_o end_n so_o as_o god_n people_n may_v say_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v our_o god_n &_o likewise_o god_n will_v say_v of_o his_o church_n for_o evermore_o this_o people_n be_v my_o people_n now_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a than_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o grave_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o &_o therefore_o though_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o must_v at_o length_n be_v reviue_v again_o this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tenor_n and_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.6_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9.2_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o work_v wickedness_n only_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o practice_v righteousness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o paul_n be_v this_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o 25._o for_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o both_o can_v &_o will_v raise_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n 19.25_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n avouch_v and_o proove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a by_o sundry_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v this_o one_o remember_v if_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o than_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v perish_v 18._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o minister_v certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v inducement_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o also_o divine_n have_v
that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin_n uni_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la fault_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o word_n pag._n line_n blot_v out_o put_v in_o 8_o 25_o study_n study_v 9_o 32_o into_o in_o 13_o 24_o couse_n course_n 13_o 37_o after_o about_o that_o time_n 15_o 2_o faint_a fain_o 15_o 36_o no_o nature_n in_o nature_n 16_o 36_o god_n both_o god_n &_o do_v he_o service_n both_o 24_o 15_o first_o  _fw-fr 26_o 14_o and_o we_o wee_a 29_o 32_o mystery_n mystery_n 37_o 19_o which_o cut_v which_o be_v cut_v 55_o 27_o bonum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la 66_o 34_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n 75_o 1_o be_v the_o be_v know_v the_o 84_o 35_o at_o time_n at_o some_o time_n 95_o 21_o as_o by_o as_o 103_o 20_o have_v upon_o have_v mercy_n upon_o 104_o 2_o that_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v bind_v 135_o 28_o that_o  _fw-fr 140_o 26_o doubt_n doubt_v 148_o ult·_n most_o high_a most_o high_a 161_o 30_o mictell_v missell_n or_o misselto_n 166_o 15_o you_o he_o 171_o 25_o come_v come_v 172_o 7_o he_o man_n he_o be_v man_n 175_o 23_o agree_v argue_v 178_o 12_o or_o be_v 206_o 5_o many_o thing_n i._n  _fw-fr 263_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 279_o 26_o have_v have_v 279_o 1_o 2._o eleven_o 290_o 22_o as_o then_o 308_o 31_o he_o his_o 407_o 14_o ungerenerate_a unregenerate_a fault_n of_o the_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v pag._n 6._o tit._n 1.1_o p._n 7._o act._n 19.15_o p._n 13._o rev._n 21._o p._n 20._o ephes._n 4.6_o ibid._n joh._n 17.3_o p._n 21._o marc._n 9.24_o p._n 38._o isai._n 52._o p._n 44._o 1._o pet._n 5.6_o p._n 47._o 2._o cor._n 9_o p._n 67._o isai._n 45.12_o 13._o p._n 70._o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o p._n 71._o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o p._n 77._o matt._n 25._o p._n 87._o 1._o cor._n 10._o p._n 105._o rom._n 5.12_o p._n 118._o gal._n 3.22_o p._n 121._o malac._n 3.1_o ibid._n act._n 10.43_o p._n 122._o hebr._n 7.25_o p._n 126._o mat._n 15.24_o p._n 128._o luk._n 2.10_o 11._o p._n 129._o dan._n 9.25_o p._n 130._o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o p._n 131._o act._n 2.17_o ibid._n psal._n 133.2_o p._n 132._o heb._n 5.12_o p._n 133._o psal._n 4.5_o p._n 137._o phil._n 2.6_o ibid._n psalm_n 102.25_o ibid._n &_o joh._n 8.58_o p._n 138._o joh._n 5.17_o p._n 148._o lin_v ult_n rom._n 1.3_o p._n 156._o heb._n 2.17_o ibid._n matth._n 1.20_o p._n 169._o marc._n 3.35_o p._n 174._o rev._n 15.3_o p._n 177._o &_o joh._n 15.13_o p._n 192._o luk._n 23._o p._n 196._o mat._n 26.51_o p._n 203._o mat._n 21.13_o p._n 205._o mar._n 14.58_o ibid._n joh._n 2.19_o p._n 207._o matth._n 26.25_o p._n 212._o mark_n 5.41_o p._n 215._o luk._n 23._o p._n 219._o 2._o tim._n 2._o p._n 221._o matth._n 27.19_o p._n 230._o lev._n 24.14_o p._n 237._o gal._n 5.24_o p._n 238._o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o p._n 240._o mark_n 15.24_o p._n 314._o 2._o cor._n 5.16_o p._n 324._o act._n 1.12_o p._n 364._o isai._n 30.21_o p._n 371._o 2._o sam._n 23.15_o 16._o p._n 378._o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o p._n 386._o psal._n 139._o p._n 390._o eccles._n 8..11_o p._n 395._o luc._n 21.28_o p._n 422._o galat._n 3.16_o p._n 458._o rom._n 6.23_o p._n 522._o 1._o cor._n 15._o p._n 526._o job._n 19.27_o tim_n 1.15_o act._n 15.10_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o rom._n 14.23_o 1._o sam._n 2.22_o 26._o psal._n 2.12_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o luk._n 2.25_o 2.25_o socrat._n hist._n ecâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o august_n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 119._o 119._o ambr._n serm_n 38._o heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o ruffin_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n &_o hierony_n ad_fw-la pam._n pam._n pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sympro_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.13_o hab._n 2.2_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o aug._n serm_n 119._o the_o temp_n cassian_n li._n 6._o the_o incarnate_a domini_fw-la domini_fw-la cyril_n catec_fw-la 1._o mystag_n tertull._n the_o resurrect_a origen_n bon_fw-fr 5._o in_o num_fw-la act._n â—_o 38_o hebr._n 11.1_o tit._n 1.5_o jam._n 2.19_o luk._n 8.13_o acts._n 8.19_o mat._n 7.22_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o eph._n 3.12_o gal._n 5.6_o matth._n 7.7_o matt._n 16.16_o mat._n 8.26_o &_o 16.8_o joh._n 4.53_o &_o 42._o rom._n 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o habac._n 2.4_o fides_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la copulativa_fw-la exod._n 32._o exod_n 3.6_o 14._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 1.17_o psal._n 82.6_o 82.6_o exo._n 4.16_o 4.16_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o joh._n 17.2_o marc._n 9.2_o 4._o psal._n 42.12_o 2._o chron_n 16.12_o 2._o duty_n rom._n 10.14_o 3._o duty_n 4._o duty_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o 1._o pet._n 4.19_o comfort_n 2._o chron._n 34.27_o 2._o chr._n 32._o 2._o chron_n 20.20_o heb._n 5.7_o psal._n 22._o dan._n 6.23_o psalm_n 78.21_o 22._o 22._o heb._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.8_o 4.8_o specie_fw-la specie_fw-la numero_fw-la matt._n 3.16_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n meaning_n mat._n 23.9_o 23.9_o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o luk._n 3.38_o 3.38_o esa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o esa_fw-la 53.10_o 53.10_o esa._n 8.18_o â—er_n 3.4_o 19_o matth._n 6.4_o job._n 17.14_o john_n 8.44_o 2._o duty_n prov._n 10.1_o mat._n 12.50_o mal._n 1.6_o 3._o duty_n mat._n 5.45_o psal._n 68.5_o job._n 29.15_o 16._o 4._o duty_n mat._n 6.26_o 5._o duty_n heb._n 12.7_o 6._o duty_n 2._o cor._n 6.18_o isa._n 22.11_o jer._n 31.1_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o consolation_n joh._n 1.12_o gen_n 18.27_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o 2._o sam._n 18.5_o torren_n confess_v aug._n gen._n 19.22_o act._n 27.24_o matth._n 3.9_o tiâ—_n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o duty_n 1._o pet._n 5.7_o heb._n 10.31_o mat._n 10.28_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 26._o lev._n 10.3_o act._n 11.18_o psal._n 39.10_o isa._n 50._o anno_fw-la 1592._o in_o camebridgeshire_n 2._o cor._n 6.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.23_o consolation_n matth._n 8._o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o psal._n 23._o eph._n 1.19_o phil._n 3._o â—0_n col._n 2.15_o luk._n 22.42_o col._n 1.11_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o phil._n 3.10_o rom._n 8.28_o joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o basil._n the_o spir_n sanct_n c._n 16._o 16._o col._n 1.16_o rom._n 11.36_o eph._n 1.11_o mat._n 10.29_o vers_fw-la 30._o eph._n 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o 1.17_o quatenus_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la defectus_fw-la defectus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la aug._n euchr._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 101_o 101_o voluntate_fw-la permissiva_fw-la vult_fw-la approbaâ—â—va_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la act._n 27._o ver_fw-la 31._o 2._o king_n 20._o psal._n 148.3_o gen._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o psal._n 51.10_o joh._n 11.44_o 2._o cor_n 4.6_o rom._n 4.17_o prov._n 16.4_o prov._n â—_o 30_o deut._n 29_o 2d_o august_n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 12._o gen._n 1._o isa._n 45.6_o 7._o eccles._n 7.15_o revel_v 4.11_o amos._n 4._o â—_o psal._n 139.14_o psal._n 119.73_o consolation_n 1._o pet._n 4.19_o job._n 10.3_o gen._n 6.3.6_o isai._n 45.5_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o gen._n 7.11_o gen._n 1.14_o heb._n 11.10_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o eph._n 3.7.10_o acts._n 7.55_o 56._o luk._n 23._o joh._n 14.2_o job._n 4.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.12_o matt._n 6.33_o revel_v 22._o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o heb._n 11.9_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 4._o end_n &_o 5._o vers_fw-la 1.2_o col._n 1.16_o col._n 1_o 1â—_n job._n 38.7_o luk._n 24.4_o eph._n 3_o 10â—_o psal._n 103.20_o august_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o col._n 1.16_o isa._n 6.2_o luk._n 2.14_o apoc._n 5.11_o psal._n 103.20_o heb._n 1.14_o psal._n 54.8_o gen._n 16.7_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 2._o king_n 1._o gen._n 19_o gen._n 32.1_o 2._o gen._n 24.7_o matt._n 2.12_o 13._o exod._n 14.19_o &_o 23.20_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o matt._n 4.11_o act._n 12._o act._n 7._o apoc._n 5.2_o apoc._n 19_o &_o 22._o act._n 5.20_o luc._n 1._o luc._n 15.7_o 10._o luc._n 16._o matt._n 28.31_o exod._n 12._o jos._n 5._o 2._o kin._n 19.15_o exod._n 32.25_o matt._n 18.10_o phil._n 4.8_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o psal._n 8.5_o psal._n 91._o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o william_n perkins_n they_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o matth._n cap._n 11._o print_a by_o john_n legatt_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1595._o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n in_o london_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a excellent_a be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1.15_o but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o which_o word_n he_o determine_v three_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o thing_n ordain_v and_o make_v by_o god_n may_v become_v unclean_a or_o no_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v &_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o distinction_n by_o nature_n thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o unclean_a for_o moses_n in_o genesis_n say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v &_o they_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v become_v unclean_a either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o law_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a without_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o thing_n not_o forbid_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a creature_n not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o special_a cause_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n and_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o mind_n now_o this_o legal_a impurity_n be_v abolish_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n thing_n be_v unclean_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o who_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o answer_n to_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o person_n stand_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 4.3_o who_o also_o do_v use_n god_n blessing_n in_o holy_a manner_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a his_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o unclean_a by_o who_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o i._o who_o person_n displease_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n ii_o who_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a manner_n sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n iii_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o to_o such_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v unclean_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n 14.23_o before_o his_o action_n or_o work_n do_v can_v please_v he_o again_o they_o use_v the_o blessing_n &_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o evil_a conscience_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o former_a title_n recover_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n nobility_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n if_o the_o injoyer_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o blood_n unstained_a before_o man_n be_v stain_v blood_n before_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o nobility_n must_v not_o dwell_v solitary_a but_o combine_v herself_o in_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o hearty_a love_n &_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o pure_a &_o sound_a religion_n without_o the_o which_o all_o pleasant_a pastime_n all_o sumptuousnes_n of_o building_n all_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n all_o glister_a in_o gold_n all_o delicate_a fare_n all_o delightful_a music_n all_o reverence_n do_v with_o cap_n and_o knee_n all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v but_o as_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n or_o like_o the_o mirth_n that_o begin_v in_o laugh_v &_o end_n in_o woe_n a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o this_o consideration_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o honour_n god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n with_o everlasting_a honour_n 2.12_o and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v of_o your_o lordship_n care_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o clean_a unto_o christ_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n so_o you_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o and_o do_v it_o more_o and_o withal_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o honour_v christ_n with_o your_o own_o honour_n 10._o and_o by_o resemble_v he_o special_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o year_n 2.25_o he_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a respect_n i_o further_a present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o kaie_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o april_n 2._o your_o lordship_n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 1._o faith_n 3._o god_n 19_o the_o three_o person_n 25_o the_o father_n 31_o god_n omnipotency_n 43_o the_o creation_n 52._o &_o 58_o god_n counsel_n 54_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 68_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 73_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 81_o god_n providence_n 91_o adam_n fall_n 106_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 118_o the_o title_n jesus_n 122_o the_o title_n christ._n 129_o the_o title_n son_n 136_o the_o title_n lord._n 145_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 148_o christ_n humiliation_n 174_o christ_n passion_n 176_o christ_n arraignment_n 182_o christ_n execution_n 226_o christ_n sacrifice_n 260_o christ_n triumph_n 270_o christ_n burial_n 287_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 297_o christ_n exaltation_n 305_o christ_n resurrection_n 307_o christ_n ascension_n 333_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 351_o 363_o christ_n intercession_n 355_o christ_n kingdom_n 367_o the_o last_o judgement_n 372_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 397_o the_o church_n 420_o predestination_n 423_o the_o mystical_a union_n 477_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 506_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 516_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 521_o
life_n everlasting_a 532_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o have_v three_o part_n i._o to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v my_o god_n iii_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n and_o this_o action_n have_v two_o part_n i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n ii_o to_o apply_v the_o thing_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n &_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o second_o the_o object_n which_o be_v god_n distinguish_v into_o 3._o person_n i._o the_o first_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o i._o name_n father_n ii_o attribute_n almighty_a iii_o work_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o the_o second_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o i._o title_n which_o be_v four_o i._o jesus_n ii_o christ._n iii_o his_o son_n four_o our_o lord_n ii_o incarnation_n &_o it_o have_v 2._o part_n the_o conception_n where_o consider_v the_o part_n the_o personn_v all_o union_n the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o hâ—ghâ—st_n the_o birth_n where_o be_v mention_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n describe_v by_o her_o name_n marry_o quality_n a_o virgin_n iii_o estate_n afterward_o of_o humiliation_n set_v down_o general_o in_o these_o word_n suffer_v under_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o p._n pilate_n be_v precedent_n of_o jury_n by_o part_n which_o be_v 4._o i._o his_o crucify_a ii_o his_o death_n iii_o his_o burial_n four_o his_o descend_a into_o hell_n exaltation_n have_v 3._o part_n i._o his_o resurrection_n ii_o his_o ascension_n iii_o his_o sit_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n &_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n heaven_n the_o effect_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n iii_o the_o three_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n holy_a ghost_n infold_v his_o office_n the_o church_n describe_v by_o his_o quality_n holy_a catholic_a prerogative_n which_o be_v 4._o i._o communion_n of_o saint_n ii_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n iv_o life_n everlasting_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o 3._o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n &_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v &_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v &_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n &_o all_o false_a professor_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n pam._n the_o very_a stile_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n sympro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n ii_o second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o writing_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n 1.13_o wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v &_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n &_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o
the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n &_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v 7.7_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v revel_v 22.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v even_o as_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o man_n sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o &_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heart_n which_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16.16_o who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n do_v profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n 16.8_o now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n &_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o appropriate_a of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a some_o time_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o believe_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v faint_a to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nozle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n &_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o fold_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 42._o be_v
god_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n many_o man_n walk_v very_o painful_o in_o their_o calling_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n come_v than_o every_o man_n take_v licence_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o because_o of_o the_o princess_n law_n man_n will_v come_v formal_o to_o the_o church_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n mock_v and_o deride_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v disgrace_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v this_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o precise_a fellow_n he_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n he_o be_v too_o holy_a for_o our_o company_n but_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v out_o a_o better_a lesson_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v lead_v a_o rebellious_a life_n flat_a against_o his_o father_n mind_n let_v we_o then_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n rather_o let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n loathe_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n loathe_v and_o flee_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n abhor_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o point_n consolation_n but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n hence_o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n so_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n and_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o first_o therefore_o see_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o obey_v and_o do_v his_o will_n be_v our_o father_n here_o note_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n john_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o first_o estate_n for_o as_o abraham_n say_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n 18.27_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o of_o such_o rebel_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n &_o no_o dignity_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o further_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n &_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o so_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o careful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o conversation_n among_o the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n second_o if_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o want_n for_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n so_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.13_o now_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o write_v or_o to_o apply_v his_o book_n though_o all_o thing_n herein_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v a_o readiness_n with_o a_o good_a endeavour_n he_o be_v content_a and_o fall_v to_o praise_v his_o child_n writing_n or_o learning_n so_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n and_o though_o his_o servant_n fail_v in_o obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o hearty_a endeavour_n and_o their_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n though_o with_o sundry_a want_n he_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a will_v the_o father_n cast_v he_o off_o nay_o if_o through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v give_v he_o or_o if_o he_o take_v it_o &_o for_o faintness_n pick_v it_o up_o again_o will_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o pity_v he_o and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_n himself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o though_o through_o weakness_n he_o fail_v in_o sundry_a thing_n and_o displease_v god_n this_o prerogative_n can_v none_o have_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n favour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v fall_v away_o in_o part_n but_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n love_v his_o son_n absalon_n wonderful_o but_o absalon_n like_o a_o wicked_a son_n play_v a_o lewd_a prank_n &_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o david_n although_o he_o be_v sore_o offend_v with_o absalon_n &_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o in_o heart_n he_o love_v he_o and_o never_o purpose_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o hereupon_o when_o he_o go_v against_o he_o 18.5_o he_o command_v the_o captain_n to_o entreat_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n gentle_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o pursue_v his_o father_n than_o david_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v with_o thou_o absalon_n my_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o his_o child_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o loose_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o far_o sure_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o anger_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o yet_o indeed_o his_o love_n remain_v towards_o they_o still_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o comfortless_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aug._n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o a_o mortal_a sin_n final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v condemn_v four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o father_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o have_v liberty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o few_o can_v always_o have_v this_o prerogative_n though_o they_o be_v great_a man_n yet_o the_o king_n own_o son_n may_v have_v free_a entrance_n &_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o prerogative_n than_o this_o for_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o they_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o god_n their_o father_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o
lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o third_o heaven_n have_v always_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o third_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o can_v obtain_v his_o godhead_n as_o solomon_n say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8.27_o wherefore_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o third_o heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o he_o need_v no_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n exclude_v from_o no_o place_n the_o second_o question_n where_o this_o third_o heaven_n be_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_n than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.7.10_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o the_o heaven_n 56._o and_o see_v they_o open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n create_v this_o third_o heaven_n answer_n god_n make_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o two_o former_a heaven_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n 23._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 14.2_o because_o into_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o rule_v there_o in_o perfect_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o so_o full_o and_o glorious_o here_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o so_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n first_o if_o god_n create_v it_o especial_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v occasion_n here_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n which_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n child_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o house_n one_o but_o a_o homely_a cottage_n and_o the_o other_o a_o princely_a palace_n shall_v leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o dress_n up_o of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n yes_o undoubted_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a madness_n that_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o two_o house_n one_o be_v this_o our_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o job_n say_v we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v dust_n 4.19_o which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o moth_n 1.14_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n which_o we_o must_v short_o take_v down_o and_o wherein_o we_o abide_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 2.12_o again_o the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o second_o house_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o all_o this_o mark_v a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v but_o dust_n but_o for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n they_o will_v both_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n day_n and_o night_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o will_v scarce_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o earthly_a cabbine_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o senseless_a madness_n again_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v we_o 6.33_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o &_o also_o fit_v and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n 22._o the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 3.4_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v 5.18_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o and_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n
disease_n ache_n surfeit_n but_o special_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n second_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o corrupt_v 2.16_o and_o that_o make_v david_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n three_o touch_v the_o understanding_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o therefore_o withal_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v answerable_o corrupt_a and_o hereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n last_o all_o man_n strength_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ._n the_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o derive_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereby_o it_o run_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o propagation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o appointment_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v he_o shall_v loose_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o hereupon_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o do_v deprive_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o second_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o sin_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a appointment_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n god_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o upon_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o which_o they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o way_n be_v 5.12_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n by_o the_o body_n for_o as_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n lose_v his_o pureness_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n create_v good_a and_o put_v into_o the_o corrupt_a body_n receive_v contagion_n thence_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pure_a soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_n not_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o point_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o time_n then_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o which_o way_n and_o whence_o the_o fire_n come_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o expedition_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v real_o infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o loathesome_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o the_o use_n mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o to_o dispute_v how_o it_o come_v some_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n which_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o parent_n shall_v convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o themselves_o want_v namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n answer_n i._o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o holy_a for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o beget_v child_n pure_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o by_o generation_n they_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n nature_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o not_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n take_v any_o corn_n yea_o the_o fine_a wheat_n that_o ever_o be_v winnow_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v afterward_o sow_v it_o weed_n it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o barn_n when_o it_o be_v thresht_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v with_o the_o stalk_n ear_n blade_n and_o all_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a the_o child_n as_o they_o come_v of_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v whole_o corrupt_a because_o god_n take_v this_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_a adam_n procure_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n though_o parent_n themselves_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o general_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o second_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o man_n more_o in_o some_o man_n less_o but_o in_o every_o man_n equal_o as_o all_o man_n do_v equal_o from_o adam_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v equal_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o some_o man_n be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v some_o of_o disposition_n cruel_a and_o severe_a some_o again_o gentle_a and_o mild_a some_o very_a licentious_a and_o disorder_a some_o very_a civil_a answer_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o original_a corruption_n but_o of_o the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o man_n corruption_n for_o in_o some_o god_n bridle_v sin_n more_o than_o in_o other_o and_o in_o they_o be_v find_v civility_n and_o again_o in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o such_o the_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n break_v forth_o unto_o all_o misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o untoward_a disposition_n of_o man_n within_o compass_n otherwhiles_o more_o otherwhiles_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o majesty_n impiety_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a live_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o place_n for_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o huge_a and_o large_a every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o root_n or_o seed_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o
their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_v with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v &_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v &_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n answ._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o &_o every_o man_n have_v be_v &_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.20_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n &_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v 6.3_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o 17.21_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approove_v 9_o when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n &_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o where_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n &_o have_v no_o hope_n &_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o &_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n and_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 9.24_o and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n &_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o answ._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n &_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o &_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_o &_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o all_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o have_v know_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o sundry_a head_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o unbelief_n as_o cain_n cham_n japhet_n ammon_n moab_n ishmael_n esau_n madian_n for_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o observe_v external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n but_o we_o plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o posterity_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o covenant_n their_o ancestor_n endeavour_v always_o to_o bury_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hate_v it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n after_o he_o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 18.22_o answ._n paul_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o many_o nation_n second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n 3.8_o say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v well_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n on_o both_o side_n and_o beside_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o restipulation_n on_o man_n part_n otherwise_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v now_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n contemn_v grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o consent_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o know_v the_o messiah_n nor_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o learned_a athenian_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v 17.30_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 49.8_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v
will_v never_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a but_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n and_o cry_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n 35.3_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n come_v behind_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 9.20_o and_o when_o she_o have_v but_o touch_v he_o she_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v but_o touch_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o issue_n and_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v up_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a 38._o year_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o lie_v there_o uncured_a because_o when_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n evermore_o some_o step_v before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o man_n shall_v prevent_v we_o or_o step_v before_o we_o 5.7_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v as_o the_o palsy_n man_n do_v he_o get_v 4._o man_n to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o open_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o his_o bed_n by_o cord_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v 2.4_o and_o so_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v too_o their_o shoulder_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o with_o cord_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o subject_n to_o damnation_n last_o whereas_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v this_o name_n not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o minister_n a_o good_a instruction_n to_o all_o parent_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v with_o care_n and_o deliberation_n to_o give_v convenient_a name_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n for_o many_o care_v not_o how_o they_o name_v their_o child_n yea_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o some_o give_v such_o name_n to_o they_o as_o that_o at_o the_o very_a rehearse_n thereof_o laughter_n ensue_v but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o angel_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o title_n or_o name_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a choice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o name_n impose_v may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o party_n name_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o child_n or_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o holy_a ancestor_n 1.59_o to_o put_v the_o posterity_n in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v include_v under_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v herein_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v they_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v iâ—_n the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o now_o if_o they_o rejoice_v thus_o exceed_o at_o christ_n birth_n who_o be_v not_o their_o saviour_n because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v redeem_v then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v herein_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o concern_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o this_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v beenâ—_n a_o bruit_n beast_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o saviour_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o endless_a misery_n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v no_o saviour_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o he_o but_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o better_a estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n praxean_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9.24_o and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o rhe_n lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godheade_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extende_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n
understand_v with_o two_o caveat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o infirmity_n be_v either_o certain_a unblameable_a passion_n or_o else_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o now_o christ_n take_v the_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o second_o second_o infirmity_n be_v either_o general_a or_o personal_a general_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v unlearned_a and_o subject_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o sorrow_n anger_n etc._n etc._n personal_a be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o arise_v of_o some_o private_a cause_n and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n consumption_n dropsy_n pleuresie_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o second_o for_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v put_v on_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o his_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o also_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o father_n in_o some_o special_a affair_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n 13._o but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o when_o the_o business_n which_o he_o enterprise_v with_o man_n be_v end_v now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o unite_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v 8.3_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o show_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n indeed_o void_a of_o sin_n be_v content_a to_o abase_v himself_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o become_v like_a to_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o three_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n answer_n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o man_n nature_n adam_n sin_v first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o fulfull_a even_o the_o very_a rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o consider_v man_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n three_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o their_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v not_o die_v for_o no_o passion_n can_v befall_v the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n offence_n last_o he_o that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v request_n or_o speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n make_v intercession_n between_o two_o other_o person_n the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v god_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o man_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o since_o the_o fall_n such_o fear_n possess_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v must_v become_v man_n the_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ._n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o great_a be_v the_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n for_o he_o or_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o shall_v excite_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v for_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v may_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o take_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o 1.4_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o proportional_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o bear_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n second_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a humility_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o so_o farrefoorth_o abase_v he_o himself_o that_o as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22._o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o
that_o ever_o be_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n we_o bring_v tidirg_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o 5.1_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v manifest_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v peace_n first_o with_o god_n second_o with_o ourselves_o in_o conscience_n three_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n four_o with_o our_o enemy_n last_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o creed_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n ans._n melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n 7.3_o not_o because_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o euagr._fw-la but_o because_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v under_o this_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o genes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 4.22_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o because_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a father_n or_o which_o be_v more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a father_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n in_o that_o as_o sundry_a divine_n think_v he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n and_o therefore_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o lawful_a heir_n marry_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o call_v thereto_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o a_o angel_n concern_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o she_o to_o which_o calling_n and_o message_n she_o condescend_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o hereupon_o she_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a folly_n to_o turn_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n furthermore_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o quality_n a_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n second_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 7.24_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o alma_n signify_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o a_o young_a woman_n which_o have_v know_v a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o forgery_n for_o esay_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n whereas_o for_o a_o woman_n have_v know_v man_n to_o conceive_v be_v no_o wonder_n and_o the_o word_n alma_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virgin_n 2._o as_o by_o a_o particular_a search_n will_v appear_v as_o marie_n conceive_v a_o virgin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o we_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n 2d_o which_o probable_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o care_n and_o keep_v she_o may_v be_v commend_v and_o though_o christ_n be_v call_v hiâ—_n first_o bear_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o he_o for_o as_o that_o be_v call_v last_o after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o before_o which_o there_o be_v none_o and_o as_o for_o joseph_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n old_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v bear_v of_o no_o man_n but_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o be_v eve_n be_v form_v not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o the_o three_o and_o all_o after_o beget_v both_o of_o woman_n and_o man_n the_o four_o that_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o no_o man_n as_o adam_n not_o of_o no_o woman_n as_o eve_n not_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o we_o but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o hereupon_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o high_o to_o reverence_v the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o prophetisse_n upon_o earth_n a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o do_v willing_o condescend_v to_o give_v her_o honour_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o she_o 4â—_n 2._o by_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o she_o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o her_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n by_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o she_o as_o though_o she_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o to_o place_v she_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o queen_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o answer_n matthew_n set_v down_o indeed_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n the_o natural_a descent_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n have_v jacob_n for_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o luke_n take_v a_o other_o course_n propound_v the_o natural_a descent_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o mean_v of_o a_o legal_a son_n 1â—_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n marie_n herself_o and_o not_o joseph_n be_v the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o elimine_n and_o whereas_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o marie_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eli_n but_o put_v joseph_n the_o son_n in_o law_n in_o her_o room_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o account_n and_o continue_v their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o male_a and_o not_o in_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o ruth_n and_o rahab_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o make_v no_o degree_n herein_o again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v come_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n as_o matthew_n say_v and_o by_o nathan_n as_o luk_n say_v they_o twain_o be_v two_o distinct_a son_n of_o david_n answer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o brother_n be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 25._o there_o be_v a_o double_a descent_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o legal_a natural_a when_o one_o man_n descend_v of_o a_o other_o by_o generation_n as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o natural_a father_n legal_a when_o a_o man_n not_o beget_v of_o a_o other_o 3.27_o yet_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n &_o thus_o salathiel_n
proper_a end_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n set_v down_o though_o not_o in_o pilat_n will_n yet_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o all_o those_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o mortal_a judge_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n &_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n condemn_v before_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o own_o son_n conden_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o mortal_a judge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o absolve_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o absolution_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o day_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n at_o pilate_n earthly_a bar_n let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o celestial_a bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o other_o way_n escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o princess_n pardon_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a joy_n &_o gladness_n well_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o our_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n always_o remember_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n against_o god_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o this_o will_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v this_o often_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o satan_n do_v so_o possess_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o every_o one_o can_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n being_n most_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o thyself_o to_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o thy_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n seal_v up_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v more_o assure_o say_v god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o christ_n execution_n his_o burial_n &_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o these_o three_o part_n be_v likewise_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n execution_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v five_o thing_n i._o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v ii_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v v._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v christ_n the_o just_a as_o peter_n say_v christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o again_o christ_n jesus_n the_o just_a say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2.1_o and_o in_o his_o execution_n we_o shall_v have_v manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n consist_v in_o two_o most_o worthy_a point_n first_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereunto_o and_o rack_a his_o body_n most_o cruel_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o these_o soldier_n be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o very_a same_o that_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o caiphas_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o there_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o set_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o spiteful_o entreat_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o christ_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o revenge_n unto_o they_o but_o with_o all_o patience_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o injury_n he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o affection_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o manifest_v the_o same_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v and_o practice_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o evil_a to_o do_v good_a yea_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o other_o man_n be_v do_v we_o wrong_n even_o then_o i_o say_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v they_o good_a when_o as_o christ_n enemy_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o treachery_n they_o will_v even_o than_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n again_o whereas_o christ_n pray_v thus_o father_n forgive_v they_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v after_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n some_o think_v that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o honour_n some_o in_o wealth_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o this_o some_o in_o that_o but_o indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o labour_n for_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v blessedness_n itself_o as_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 32.1_o here_o then_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o either_o seek_v for_o this_o blessing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o mother_n stand_v by_o 19_o and_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o prescribe_v honour_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o this_o his_o fact_n show_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o commandment_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o reverence_v only_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a recompense_n in_o procure_v unto_o parent_n all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cain_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o rail_v on_o they_o some_o fight_n with_o they_o other_o see_v they_o pine_v away_o and_o starve_v and_o not_o relieve_v they_o but_o all_o dutiful_a child_n must_v here_o learn_v that_o as_o their_o parent_n have_v do_v many_o duty_n unto_o they_o &_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o so_o they_o again_o must_v in_o all_o reverence_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v relieve_v they_o yea_o in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o again_o in_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wretched_a state_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n namely_o to_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o fast_v and_o
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n tempore_fw-la for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sudden_a but_o a_o 15.25_o linger_a death_n and_o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o five_o notable_a event_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soldier_n have_v strip_v christ_n of_o his_o garment_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o be_v weave_v without_o seam_n and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o loose_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v even_o to_o the_o garment_n on_o his_o back_n to_o redeem_v we_o teach_v we_o answeerable_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o to_o any_o trial_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o again_o in_o these_o soldier_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v nail_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v not_o loose_v so_o much_o as_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o come_v and_o divide_v they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o fare_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n but_o when_o gain_n come_v by_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v welcome_a esau_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o brother_n pottage_n the_o gaderenes_n make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o swine_n then_o of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v drown_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n nay_o so_o bad_a be_v this_o age_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o soldier_n strip_v christ_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o more_o than_o this_o they_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o by_o make_v other_o priest_n after_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o which_o do_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n whereas_o all_o debitishippe_n and_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o further_o load_v he_o with_o a_o number_n of_o a_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o christum_fw-la feighn_v christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o alone_a messiah_n the_o second_o event_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o they_o set_v up_o the_o cause_n write_v why_o he_o be_v crucify_v namely_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o 39_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroie_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o safe_a himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a strange_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n thus_o pitiful_o and_o grievous_o rack_v and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n distil_v down_o from_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o a_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v who_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v further_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o jest_v or_o mock_v of_o other_o and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o mock_a christ._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n little_a child_n wicked_o bring_v up_o when_o they_o see_v elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n come_v they_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n 24._o but_o elisha_n look_v back_o on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o wild_a bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o after_o a_o apostata_fw-la do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n &_o make_v jest_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o die_v scoff_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v mocker_n and_o skorner_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o sin_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v all_o the_o mock_n and_o skorning_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v true_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_a christ_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o innocent_a man_n in_o who_o way_n be_v no_o wickedness_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o sinful_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v skan_v saint_n matthew_n say_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 27.44_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v saint_n luke_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n mock_v he_o 23.39_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v be_v true_a answer_n some_o reconcile_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o figure_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o do_v ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o other_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v than_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o &_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v s._n luke_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o lade_v with_o reproach_n in_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o reply_v not_o but_o put_v up_o all_o in_o silence_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v â—aile_v on_o we_o wrongful_o we_o must_v not_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n nor_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v but_o we_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o hezekias_n when_o rabâ—â—akah_n revile_v the_o jew_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o so_o hannah_n be_v troulb_v in_o mind_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 18.36_o and_o hely_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v therefore_o hely_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o 1.14_o such_o a_o speech_n will_v have_v move_v many_o one_o to_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o she_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o practice_v
this_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n even_o christ_n himself_o god_n &_o man_n indeed_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o offer_v a_o outward_a &_o real_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n answer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v man_n not_z godhead_n god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 10.10_o touch_v this_o sacrifice_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o propitiatory_a which_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o eucharistical_a for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a special_o prefigure_v by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n call_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 1.8_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o consume_v to_o ash_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o turn_v into_o smoke_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v seize_v upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v consume_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o something_o second_o when_o noah_n offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n after_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n 8.21_o not_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o he_o approve_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v figure_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o offering_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n 5.2_o because_o god_n be_v well_o please_v therewith_o now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v content_a whole_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o holy_a live_a &_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n whole_o dedicate_a they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o oft_o christ_n offer_v himself_o ans._n once_o only_o &_o no_o more_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v &_o again_o 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o &_o substantial_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o continual_o but_o if_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o continue_v of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o iteration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n priest_n now_o let_v papist_n choose_v whether_o of_o these_o 2._o they_o will_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o speak_v outrageous_a blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o mass_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o affirm_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o also_o they_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o hereby_o they_o make_v it_o also_o a_o imperfite_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v &_o iterate_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o bloody_a once_o only_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o say_v that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sinnss_n the_o 3._o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n answ._n 22._o the_o whole_a effect_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n i._o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a so_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o omission_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o of_o commission_n in_o do_v evil_a ii_o the_o oblation_n serve_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n 5.10_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o include_v his_o legal_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n iu._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 10.20_o by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n by_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n make_v between_o god_n &_o we_o but_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v beat_v down_o this_o wall_n open_v heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o all_o the_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n ans._n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v two_o i._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o offer_v ii_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o whersoever_o these_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v &_o put_v in_o practice_n there_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o &_o offer_v most_o free_o the_o virtue_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o when_o god_n offer_v do_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o make_v it_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o fool_n &_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n 23.9_o or_o the_o altar_n that_o senctifi_v the_o offering_n now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o by_o do_v 2._o thing_n 17.19_o i._o by_o set_v a_o part_n the_o manhood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n ii_o by_o give_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o godhead_n have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o
consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n &_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o &_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 27.52_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v &_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v &_o then_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n &_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v before_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v they_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n only_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n indeed_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a rise_n again_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o the_o godly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n that_o beside_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o this_o difference_n be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 15.20_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v corn_n field_n gather_v some_o little_a quantity_n thereof_o before_o they_o reap_v the_o rest_n &_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o increase_n &_o this_o offering_n be_v also_o a_o assurance_n unto_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rest_n &_o this_o be_v but_o one_o handful_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n now_o christ_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corn_n because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o his_o church_n &_o therefore_o all_o his_o member_n must_v needs_o follow_v in_o there_o time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans._n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n bellue_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.39_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o two_o piece_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o sabbath_n hour_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o verify_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o analogy_n have_v stand_v in_o three_o whole_a day_n then_o christ_n shall_v have_v rise_v the_o four_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o dead_a and_o he_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n 28.1_o again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o this_o very_a time_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o world_n light_n be_v command_v to_o shinâ—_n out_o of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_n so_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o dispell_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v change_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v our_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n we_o keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v hierome_n sunday_n 1.10_o though_o the_o name_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_a because_o on_o this_o day_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o
object_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n 28.20_o that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godheade_n not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o godheade_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o must_v the_o manhood_n be_v there_o also_o because_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o of_o two_o thing_n conjoin_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o must_v the_o other_o be_v also_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v both_o join_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o all_o place_n together_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o christ_n manhood_n subsib_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la his_fw-la manhood_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 49._o but_o also_o by_o it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o by_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o in_o it_o for_o he_o subsist_v before_o all_o eternity_n when_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o manhood_n do_v subsist_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o person_n extende_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o and_o have_v his_o exist_v thence_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o be_v extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n extende_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o peter_n namely_o to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o whiteness_n whereby_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a extende_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o that_o snow_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ascension_n a_o cloud_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.9_o and_o whereas_o he_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o come_v between_o their_o sight_n and_o himself_o it_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o know_v further_a what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v unto_o we_o also_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o special_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n for_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n 19.9_o and_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n fill_v the_o same_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o bethanie_n 1.9_o and_o none_o but_o they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v he_o ascend_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o â—t_z be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v 1._o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n 2._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manife_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answer_n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_o it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondeslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o captive_a and_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a any_o man_n that_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o will_v not_o all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o
embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o &_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 16.20_o and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o free_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v 4.8_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n &_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n 3.24_o then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v 3.44_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o
to_o leave_v our_o flesh_n behind_o us._n for_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n our_o purchase_n be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o urge_v of_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v strive_v enough_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o a_o man_n almost_o may_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o violent_a which_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist._n four_o if_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o must_v learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o behaviour_n thereof_o but_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n as_o stranger_n use_v to_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a divine_a speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v curl_v and_o embroider_a hair_n bid_v they_o consider_v mul_fw-la whether_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o such_o hair_n or_o no_o and_o whereas_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o winkle_n make_v of_o other_o woman_n hair_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n or_o no._n if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v beseem_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o free_a man_n there_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o bondman_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o world_n five_o see_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n for_o parent_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o prefer_v their_o child_n to_o great_a place_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v room_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v good_a parent_n indeed_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o preferment_n for_o they_o answer_n god_n have_v two_o house_n his_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o child_n to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n &_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o else_o where_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedy_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n &_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefice_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 14.16_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v &_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renu_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n &_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n &_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n &_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o again_o when_o cross_n &_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n &_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n &_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o &_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o have_v take_v away_o this_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n &_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o their_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v &_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o they_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n &_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n &_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_n patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 16.26_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v &_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v &_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o 4._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o &_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o sort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o 15.19_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 23.37_o thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v 9.6_o and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n answer_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o and_o by_o esay_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o
to_o be_v damn_v therefore_o i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o listen_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o like_a speech_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n for_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o refuse_v they_o also_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n second_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o many_o people_n among_o we_o we_o have_v have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n to_o be_v see_v the_o most_o after_o this_o long_a preach_n remain_v as_o blind_v as_o impenitent_a as_o hard_a heart_a and_o as_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n well_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v than_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o us._n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n person_n of_o any_o town_n or_o people_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o after_o this_o long_a and_o daily_o preach_v there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o general_a hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o want_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v make_v and_o common_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o dull_a secure_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plauge_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v &_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_n have_v to_o hell-warde_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n &_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n &_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v 4.14_o the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a &_o upright_a zeal_n &_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.16_o against_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o
every_o one_o effectual_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o live_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o market_n town_n or_o no_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n bring_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o will_v then_o come_v to_o the_o market_n universal_a grace_n have_v three_o part_n universal_a election_n universal_a redemption_n universal_a vocation_n universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o witless_a conceit_n for_o if_o man_n universal_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_v without_o exception_n than_o there_o be_v no_o elect_v or_o choose_v of_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n to_o grace_n and_o if_o some_o alone_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o election_n then_o be_v not_o grace_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n avouch_v plain_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v then_o call_v 22.14_o and_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 24._o but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 25.34_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o whereas_o man_n build_v this_o their_o universal_a election_n upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o universal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n decree_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v indefinite_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o if_o universal_a reprobation_n be_v absurd_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o universal_a election_n must_v take_v part_n therewith_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o again_o he_o say_v 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o all_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o only_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o abide_v but_o return_n upon_o they_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o the_o world_n 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_a contemner_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o christ_n oppose_v the_o world_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v giâ—en_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o suâ—h_n as_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o now_o the_o sheep_n have_v all_o these_o brand_n or_o mark_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o know_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o these_o be_v only_o such_o of_o who_o paul_n say_v 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v consider_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v necessary_o abolish_v all_o fault_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o thousand_o world_n we_o grant_v again_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o effectual_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o cain_n judas_n nero_n heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o sore_a be_v apply_v christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o some_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a shall_v after_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v whereas_o david_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o divinity_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5.1_o and_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n i._o ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n answer_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twain_o god_n rather_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n again_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o willâ—_n the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 45.7_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a ii_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o for_o public_a person_n though_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o why_o because_o in_o that_o very_a order_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o on_o this_o manner_n paul_n expounde_v himself_o else_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o jewe_n nor_o grecian_a 5.27_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n iii_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o answer_v the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n thus_o paul_n expounde_v himself_o galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n must_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n iu_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o joh._n
truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspention_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o bad_a christian._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n 2.39_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o we_o see_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n and_o that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n answer_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o when_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o two_o case_n there_o be_v warrant_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v paul_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o israel_n 11.14_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v acdord_v to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o from_o such_o separate_a yourselves_o a_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o ephesus_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 28.28_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o private_a company_n 2.8_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o make_v separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o scismaticall_a consider_v our_o church_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o certain_a property_n and_o prerogative_n the_o property_n or_o quality_n be_v two_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o appear_v by_o peter_n which_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n 29._o who_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 26.5_o and_o the_o malignant_a church_n now_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n in_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a abolish_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n 9.24_o that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v that_o we_o may_v work_v ouâ—_n salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o reason_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o second_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o former_a unholy_a way_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unholy_a three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v no_o companion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3.7_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3.14_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n second_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n three_o it_o
be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 26.23_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 170._o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n which_o we_o here_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o see_v with_o eye_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n coloss._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n act._n 11.22_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 13.1_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n person_n it_o minister_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o order_n degree_n or_o state_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o now_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n to_o some_o man_n but_o he_o be_v no_o advocate_n to_o i_o saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v further_o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.33_o now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n 16.5_o thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o 73.26_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n repli_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conuâ—iance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 10.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_n his_o own_o &_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o their_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o 55.1_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eyesalve_a to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v 3.18_o &_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v
the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a now_o what_o do_v this_o move_v he_o unto_o 24.16_o mark_v herein_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n likewise_o remember_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n daily_o defile_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o damnable_a practice_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n sure_o they_o never_o serious_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o mark_v it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v it_o must_v first_o fall_v here_o then_o this_o point_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o must_v die_v answeâ—re_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o we_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o as_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v i._o they_o must_v die_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o original_a sin_n be_v remain_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o this_o life_n &_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o before_o ii_o the_o godly_a die_n that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o straight_a gate_n they_o may_v pass_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n and_o turn_v a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n diverse_a have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n then_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v still_o keep_v within_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n dives_n in_o soul_n do_v suffer_v woe_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n 16.23_o and_o lazarus_n have_v joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o man_n body_n to_o another_o and_o herod_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 14.2_o for_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v be_v rise_v again_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o beast_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o even_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exceed_a madness_n whereby_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n 4.33_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n return_v to_o he_o again_o again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o a_o other_o but_o wander_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n &_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n &_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o think_v that_o dead_a man_n walk_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v samuel_n to_o appear_v before_o saul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a of_o he_o for_o not_o all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o when_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o there_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o &_o last_o in_o these_o word_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a and_o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n esai_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v 2.9_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o again_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o see_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v 12.4_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n describe_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o last_o prerogative_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a life_n itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v &_o move_v itself_o &_o it_o be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o whereby_o god_n live_v absolute_o in_o himself_o from_o himself_o &_o by_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o have_v be_v &_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n create_a life_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v again_o twofold_a natural_a spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o meat_n &_o drink_n &_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o god_n providence_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n &_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v &_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n